father_n which_o contradict_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o never_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o testimony_n answer_n videntur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o father_n by_o st._n luke_n rather_o than_o st._n luke_n by_o they_o because_o that_o they_o can_v herein_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o st._n luke_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o judicious_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v before_o and_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o what_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n in_o these_o case_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o them_o and_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maâ—donate_fw-it who_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o have_v deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n answer_v not_o so_o right_o when_o be_v ask_v by_o our_o saviour_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptise_a with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a add_v etc._n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o answer_v well_o and_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 2_o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n have_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a and_o indeed_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o say_v at_o last_o etc._n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o you_o be_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v still_o controvert_v at_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n conceive_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v necessary_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o themselves_o make_v so_o light_a of_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o downright_a and_o say_v putant_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o right_o give_v by_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o st._n hilary_n so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n acquiescere_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o be_v very_o different_a and_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o none_o of_o they_o all_o please_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n errori_fw-la ammonius_n say_v he_o st._n cyril_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n answer_v that_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v because_o all_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o this_o come_v too_o near_o to_o pelagianism_n salmeron_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v thus_o doctores_fw-la our_o adversary_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v always_o be_v of_o more_o esteem_n than_o novelty_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o age_n have_v yield_v unto_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v liberty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o late_a the_o doctor_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a sight_v they_o be_v and_o again_o devies_fw-la against_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o we_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n michael_n medina_n dispute_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o who_o both_o hold_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o only_o of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n 570._o answer_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n this_o point_n be_v not_o as_o then_o clear_o determine_v of_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o relate_v this_o do_v but_o hear_v bellarmineâ—_n who_o testify_v theophylactum_n that_o medina_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o aerius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v maintain_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o heresy_n we_o need_v not_o bring_v in_o here_o any_o more_o example_n do_v but_o read_v their_o commentary_n their_o disputation_n and_o their_o other_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n either_o reject_v or_o correct_v the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o indeed_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n residet_fw-la o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o divine_a counsel_n unless_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n have_v be_v commit_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o god_n himself_o certain_o for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o mind_n free_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o richard_n scotuss_n and_o williams_n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o right_o of_o determine_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n this_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v both_o a_o very_a bold_a and_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a one_o but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o examine_v the_o thing_n serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n only_o which_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v both_o most_o ingenuous_o and_o most_o true_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o father_n for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o confess_v withal_o that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o above_o the_o father_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o do_v contradict_v this_o opinion_n be_v both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o least_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o very_a man_n attribute_v to_o the_o present_a church_n in_o be_v in_o every_o age_n this_o right_n of_o infallibility_n which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o a_o council_n now_o call_v together_o be_v according_a to_o their_o account_n of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o the_o forementioned_a italian_a bishop_n save_v only_o that_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o modern_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o will_v have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n alone_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v
have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n adriani_n and_o he_o command_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o in_o the_o viii_o council_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o in_o these_o fire_n very_o many_o piece_n must_v needs_o have_v perish_v which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whether_o touch_v image_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n or_o that_o other_o controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o photius_n some_o of_o who_o piece_n they_o for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n do_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o rome_n under_o lock_n and_o key_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v publish_v have_v they_o but_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o make_v against_o he_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o book_n come_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n 10._o as_o that_o leo_n x._o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o break_v up_o an._n 1518._o decree_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o have_v first_o be_v diligent_o examine_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o other_o person_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n under_o this_o penalty_n that_o all_o book_n seller_n offend_v herein_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v present_o burn_v in_o public_a and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o ducat_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v towards_o the_o fabric_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o which_o we_o find_v no_o example_n of_o in_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o be_v suspend_v from_o exercise_v his_o function_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n this_o be_v a_o general_n sentence_n and_o which_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z plain_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o malfi_n antiquis_fw-la have_v give_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v that_o he_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o new_a author_n but_o not_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n vote_v simple_o for_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o add_v to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n this_o very_a decree_n have_v be_v since_o strong_o confirm_v by_o the_o lib._n council_n of_o trent_n which_o appoint_v also_o certain_a person_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o to_o the_o company_n separare_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o good_a grain_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o darnel_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o may_v blot_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n whatsoever_o relish_v not_o well_o with_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o father_n have_v not_o the_o leisure_n themselves_o to_o look_v to_o this_o pious_a work_n appoint_v certain_a lib._n commissary_n who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n whence_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n pius_n iu._n first_o and_o afterward_o sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o publish_v certain_a rule_n and_o index_n of_o such_o author_n and_o book_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v either_o quite_o abolish_v or_o purge_v only_o and_o have_v give_v such_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o print_n of_o book_n as_o that_o in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v little_a danger_n that_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o adversary_n all_o these_o instruction_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o they_o be_v usual_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o rule_n they_o have_v since_o put_v forth_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n as_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n where_o these_o gallant_n come_v with_o their_o razor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n rase_v out_o and_o alter_v as_o they_o please_v period_n chapter_n and_o whole_a treatise_n also_o often_o time_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o and_o die_v also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o the_o church_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v so_o sharp_a razor_n as_o these_o man_n now_o have_v it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o search_v any_o high_a what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v touch_v any_o particular_a point_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o master_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o heretofore_o any_o such_o institution_n as_o this_o why_o then_o do_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n practise_v these_o novelty_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o reform_v only_o the_o write_n of_o the_o modern_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n which_o they_o throw_v over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n that_o jupiter_n be_v among_o the_o poet_n for_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o insolent_o against_o his_o own_o father_n those_o piece_n which_o they_o raze_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v for_o what_o a_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o where_o they_o hurt_v most_o and_o to_o raze_v they_o out_o where_o they_o do_v little_a hurt_n the_o inquisition_n at_o madrid_n put_v out_o 1._o these_o word_n in_o the_o index_n of_o athanasius_n adorari_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v still_o express_o find_v in_o the_o text_n of_o athanasius_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o book_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v read_v to_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o piety_n reckon_v in_o this_o number_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiâ—sticus_n judith_n esther_n tobit_n and_o some_o other_o nevertheless_o these_o very_a censure_n put_v out_o in_o the_o †_o index_n of_o athanasius_n his_o work_n those_o word_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v not_o at_o all_o canonical_a in_o the_o index_n of_o st._n augustine_n they_o put_v out_o these_o wâ—rds_n christ_n hâ—th_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o adimantus_n august_n chap._n 12._o they_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o word_n augustine_n account_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n which_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o frequent_o find_v express_v either_o in_o these_o very_a word_n or_o the_o like_a throughout_o his_o work_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o likewise_o put_v out_o these_o word_n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v temple_n to_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a text_n of_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o shall_v erect_v a_o temple_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v anathematise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o censor_n both_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o spain_n in_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o now_o if_o thou_o cut_v off_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o text_n also_o or_o if_o thou_o leave_v
first_o century_n do_v the_o cardinal_n deny_v his_o sequel_n reply_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n what_o they_o hold_v for_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a division_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o proposition_n touch_v religion_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o occasion_n have_v carry_v on_o this_o learned_a prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v true_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o day_n ignorant_a namely_o in_o what_o degree_n each_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v hold_v either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a under_o some_o certain_a condition_n only_o which_o again_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profit_n as_o be_v mean_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n only_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o and_o after_o all_o these_o point_n which_o again_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a only_o and_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o last_o which_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v actual_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v those_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o approve_v of_o they_o only_o though_o we_o do_v they_o not_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v in_o what_o degree_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consideration_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o special_a regard_n which_o it_o always_o have_v unto_o it_o opening_z to_z or_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o man_n first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v second_o according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n how_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o for_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o hold_v as_o necessary_a and_o so_o likewise_o those_o who_o press_v as_o thing_n necessary_a such_o as_o it_o hold_v for_o thing_n probable_a only_o but_o it_o receive_v with_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v all_o those_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o indeed_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o account_v though_o true_a yet_o not_o necessary_o so_o this_o appear_v clear_o 26._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o this_o holy_a man_n testify_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o victor_n time_n the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter-day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o mutual_a amity_n together_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n ever_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o dissent_v from_o they_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anicetus_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n touch_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o continue_v still_o firm_a in_o his_o former_a opinion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o not_o forbear_v to_o hold_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o anicetus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o polycarpus_n allow_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 1._o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la require_v only_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o order_n allow_v every_o man_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n to_o make_v what_o inquiry_n and_o discourse_n he_o please_v and_o to_o exercise_v his_o curiosity_n to_o the_o height_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n all_o those_o who_o not_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n broach_v any_o other_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v they_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o probable_a only_o and_o propose_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n of_o the_o origen_n apology_n of_o origen_n publish_v by_o ruffinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o origen_n if_o not_o hold_v yet_o publish_v some_o certain_a very_a strange_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n he_o withal_o maintain_v that_o these_o opinion_n do_v not_o present_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o difference_n of_o judgement_n be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o francâ—sâ—ans_n maintain_v opinion_n utter_o contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v the_o more_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v such_o contradictory_n opinion_n as_o these_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o in_o such_o particular_n as_o consider_v bare_o in_o themselves_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v either_o believe_v that_o we_o ougâ—â—_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n or_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a without_o lose_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n as_o people_n take_v it_o for_o for_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o true_a then_o must_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n needs_o sin_n very_o grievous_o in_o not_o worship_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a then_o be_v those_o man_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n by_o commit_v so_o horrible_a idolatry_n what_o point_n be_v there_o in_o religion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o touch_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v and_o yet_o touch_v this_o particular_a also_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n do_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o maintain_v contradictory_n opinion_n some_o attribute_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o a_o general_n council_n praefat._n now_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a build_v upon_o a_o very_a erroneous_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o late_a be_v
tobit_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v they_o in_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o objection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o s._n hierome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v as_o yet_o ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v these_o book_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o also_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v venâ—ed_v in_o their_o write_n very_o many_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n digest_v out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a meditation_n and_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o before_o we_o give_v any_o certain_a credit_n unto_o their_o say_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o or_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o their_o age_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o always_o obligatory_a necessary_o but_o be_v such_o as_o oftentimes_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o you_o will_v object_v perhaps_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o s._n hierome_n worship_v the_o relic_n of_o depart_v saint_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v will_n he_o reply_v upon_o you_o again_o whether_o this_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o not_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n for_o want_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v bellarmine_n to_o receive_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n better_o ground_v than_o the_o other_o persuade_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o same_o will_v he_o reply_v upon_o you_o and_o many_o time_n with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n concern_v divers_a other_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o adversary_n hand_n this_o manner_n of_o reply_n and_o make_v good_a all_o such_o allegation_n it_o will_v concern_v you_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a concern_v any_o passage_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o shall_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n but_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o wherein_o he_o live_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o hard_o or_o hard_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o discourse_v of_o for_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o very_o little_a conclude_v if_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n inform_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o have_v but_o propose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o doubtful_a and_o other_o again_o as_o assure_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o origen_n have_v sometime_o do_v they_o will_v indeed_o have_v ease_v we_o very_o much_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o have_v whole_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o grief_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n 1._o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o never_o hold_v but_o they_o very_o seldom_o use_v to_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o common_o â—ent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o public_a and_o sometime_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o these_o author_n may_v chance_v natural_o to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v the_o thing_n what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v have_v they_o recommend_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o eagerness_n that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o little_a in_o they_o that_o may_v give_v we_o any_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o will_v be_v leave_v we_o yet_o another_o help_n in_o this_o business_n by_o compare_v that_o which_o they_o say_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o their_o write_n with_o the_o public_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a safe_a and_o certain_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o have_v we_o any_o where_o else_o beside_o their_o book_n any_o clear_a and_o certain_a evidence_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o we_o read_v they_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v out_o of_o they_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v but_o this_o help_n be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o set_v aside_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o provincial_n you_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o any_o where_o declare_v neither_o in_o its_o creed_n nor_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o which_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v indeed_o learn_v from_o any_o creditable_a author_n that_o the_o present_a controversy_n have_v ever_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v then_o ready_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v follow_v this_o their_o decision_n and_o then_o although_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o shall_v not_o perhaps_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v both_o see_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o will_v also_o have_v deliver_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o author_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v evident_o to_o the_o contrary_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o these_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o start_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o be_v then_o decide_v so_o that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n have_v by_o chance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o fetch_v not_o what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o vent_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o opinion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o object_n here_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o father_n together_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o single_a person_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o not_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o if_o some_o particular_a person_n chance_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o particular_a opinion_n possible_o other_o may_v either_o have_v accompany_v or_o else_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v
which_o amount_v in_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o two_o only_a without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o other_o book_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n call_v posthumous_n namely_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o maccabee_n judith_n and_o tobit_n all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o you_o have_v this_o very_a canon_n also_o num._n 163._o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v receive_v as_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o will_v believe_v now_o but_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o 47._o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 397._o and_o ordain_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a resolution_n of_o laodicea_n that_o among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n the_o maccabee_n judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o two_o last_o they_o also_o reckon_v among_o the_o book_n write_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n touch_v the_o 359._o fast_n upon_o saturday_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n account_v it_o unlawful_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bold_a canon_n pass_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n understanding_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n they_o fast_o on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o inviolable_o also_o observe_v that_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fast_o either_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o the_o saturday_n except_v only_o that_o one_o saturday_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o be_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o know_v not_o after_o how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v ancient_o observe_v in_o divers_a church_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v you_o by_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o pious_a 26_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n part_v whereof_o eusebius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o do_v not_o also_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hear_v anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n upon_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o vii_o general_n council_n which_o enjoin_v all_o metropolitan_o to_o hold_v provincial_a synod_n once_o a_o year_n dignoscitur_fw-la neither_o let_v it_o at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o decree_n see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o we_o not_o admit_v of_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o again_o in_o certain_a other_o province_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o xvi_o and_o xvii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v observe_v only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o vi_o and_o the_o viii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o the_o african_n only_o i_o can_v here_o produce_v divers_a other_o example_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v entertain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o therefore_o present_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o universal_a law_n the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o justify_v his_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o mention_v thou_o answer_v he_o perhaps_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o examination_n whether_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o ground_v or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o can_v safe_o then_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n before_o you_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o you_o must_v further_o also_o clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o what_o church_n opinion_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o epiphanius_n testify_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n any_o save_v those_o that_o be_v virgin_n or_o profess_a continency_n now_o to_o make_v good_a this_o allegation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o will_n the_o protestant_a reply_n upon_o you_o as_o laodicea_n have_v have_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o particular_a opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n possible_o also_o cyprus_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v have_v its_o particular_a resolution_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o how_o difficult_a a_o business_n it_o will_v be_v to_o clear_v these_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n at_o this_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n sever_a that_o which_o be_v public_a from_o what_o be_v particular_a and_o that_o which_o be_v provincial_a from_o what_o be_v national_a and_o what_o be_v national_a from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a any_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o guess_n but_o none_o can_v thorough_o understand_v save_v he_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v but_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o city_n that_o have_v lie_v ruinate_v a_o thousand_o year_n no_o part_n whereof_o remain_v save_v only_o the_o ruin_n of_o house_n lie_v all_o along_o here_o and_o there_o confuse_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o thorn_n and_o bush_n imagine_v then_o that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v you_o precise_o where_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o city_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o private_a which_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o in_o these_o confuse_a heap_n where_o the_o whole_a lie_v all_o together_o will_n notwithstanding_o separate_v you_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o very_a same_o task_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v he_o undertake_v who_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o true_o and_o precise_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o antiquity_n be_v now_o of_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o also_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o best_a entertainment_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o several_a age_n down_o to_o our_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o then_o dare_v we_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o amid_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o distinguish_v the_o piece_n and_o to_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o honour_v the_o public_a temple_n and_o which_o go_v to_o the_o furnish_n of_o private_a chapel_n only_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o private_a one_o have_v each_o of_o they_o ambitious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o pass_n for_o public_a for_o where_o be_v the_o province_n or_o the_o city_n or_o the_o doctor_n that_o have_v not_o boast_o cry_v up_o
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n this_o doubt_n i_o say_v of_o his_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v or_o conclude_v upon_o the_o former_a of_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a fatentut_o that_o so_o modest_a a_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v will_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v up_o a_o particular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o passion_n wherewith_o s._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n carry_v away_o against_o ruffinus_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n be_v also_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n easy_o wrought_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o same_o root_n also_o spring_v that_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 〈◊〉_d if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o whole_o incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v body_n though_o of_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o thin_a substance_n not_o much_o unlike_o those_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o air._n for_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o sententia_fw-la and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o present_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o conceit_n you_o then_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o affection_n this_o author_n bare_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o away_o as_o to_o make_v he_o father_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o be_v indeed_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o vii_o council_n 5._o which_o not_o only_o cit_v he_o among_o the_o father_n but_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n epiphanius_n must_v also_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n hold_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o custom_n which_o it_o have_v of_o meet_v together_o thrice_o a_o week_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o yet_o 354._o petavius_n make_v evident_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o mistake_v of_o venerable_n bede_n note_v and_o censure_v elsewhere_o by_o 145._o petavius_n be_v of_o the_o fame_n nature_n also_o catholico_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v he_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thirty_o three_o year_n or_o there_o about_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v its_o belief_n by_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o yearly_o set_v upon_o their_o taper_n upon_o good_a friday_n whereon_o they_o always_o inscribe_v a_o number_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v less_o by_o thirty_o three_o than_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o christian_n he_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_n to_o doubt_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o not_o now_o petavius_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o these_o opinion_n which_o beda_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o church_n belief_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 143._o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v observe_v many_o the_o like_a carriage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o here_o already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o certain_a truth_n the_o testimony_n which_o the_o father_n give_v touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o their_o deposition_n and_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o passage_n wherein_o they_o testify_v plain_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controvert_v among_o we_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o prove_v and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o correct_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v rather_o than_o trouble_v they_o with_o discourse_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v by_o other_o but_o yet_o when_o they_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n what_o the_o belief_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v save_o only_a to_o what_o be_v apparent_o such_o and_o which_o beside_o be_v apparent_a to_o themselves_o too_o now_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a particular_a christian_n only_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a esteem_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v that_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o these_o can_n standus_fw-la in_o very_o little_a or_o no_o stead_n see_v they_o represent_v unto_o we_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o always_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a and_o which_o consequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v and_o prove_v we_o as_o that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o protestant_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clean_a contrary_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o adversary_n who_o you_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v he_o or_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o former_a opinion_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o farther_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o consider_v their_o other_o discourse_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o not_o as_o witness_n depose_v what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o as_o doctor_n instruct_v we_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o certain_o how_o holy_a and_o able_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o business_n so_o much_o transcend_v humane_a apprehension_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o direct_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o they_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o we_o can_v be_v any_o way_n assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a always_o with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v they_o neither_o pretend_v to_o this_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o attribute_n unto_o they_o this_o assistance_n unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n iota_fw-la who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o just_o call_v to_o a_o round_a account_n for_o this_o by_o 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o also_o with_o irenaeus_n shut_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n into_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o allow_v the_o martyr_n their_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v some_o place_n beneath_o the_o heaven_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n clausâ_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a key_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v be_v to_o continue_v close_o shut_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o who_o beside_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o maintain_v that_o all_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o this_o enclosure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o resurgentium_fw-la new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n shall_v descend_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o live_v in_o it_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n some_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o luendum_fw-la small_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o man_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o that_o etc._n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v past_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o invective_n against_o second_a marriage_n and_o also_o his_o evil_a opinion_n of_o all_o marriage_n in_o general_n these_o fancy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n his_o paraclete_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v many_o fellow_n among_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o their_o admittitur_fw-la baptism_n signify_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o heretic_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o first_o rebaptise_v he_o cleanse_v he_o say_v he_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o truth_n account_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o pagan_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v man_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n while_o they_o be_v young_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o present_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o indeed_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o in_o child_n but_o even_o in_o person_n of_o riper_n year_n counsel_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o etc._n condition_n disposition_n and_o age._n and_o as_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o particular_a be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n so_o do_v he_o not_o much_o dissent_n from_o they_o neither_o in_o some_o other_o for_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o judicature_n or_o discinxit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o bind_v or_o imprison_v or_o examine_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o any_o or_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o any_o other_o say_v express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o disarm_v s._n peter_n have_v from_o henceforth_o take_v off_o every_o soldier_n belt_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o soldiery_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o inadvertency_n of_o 7._o some_o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o from_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n which_o themselves_o have_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o this_o so_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a father_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o thought_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o etc._n he_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o 10._o heavenly_a grace_n and_o prophecy_n end_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o henceforth_o transfer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v tertullia_n very_o great_a admirer_n call_v he_o absolute_o the_o master_n and_o significans_fw-la who_o never_o let_v any_o day_n pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v something_o of_o he_o have_v confident_o also_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n as_o namely_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n passim_fw-la which_o he_o descend_v every_o where_o very_o stiff_o have_v also_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o cypr._n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n eccles_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cappadocia_n pamphilia_n and_o bythinia_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o excommunication_n also_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n who_o for_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n without_o rebaptise_v any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lxxiv_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o church_n about_o some_o lxv_o year_n after_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o nice_a declare_v null_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o permit_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o *_o ii_o general_a council_n go_v yet_o further_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v pagan_n who_o come_v in_o from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n phrygian_n or_o sabellian_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n and_o apollinarian_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v without_o rebaptization_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o vii_o canon_n which_o canon_n you_o also_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a num._n clxx_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n maintain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o of_o they_o admit_v and_o the_o other_o utter_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a general_n council_n neither_o admit_v nor_o reject_v save_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n only_o but_o st._n cyprian_n however_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v herein_o much_o more_o fair_o than_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o amoventés_fw-fr he_o patient_o endure_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n whereas_o stephen_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hot_a choleric_a temper_n 204._o declare_v public_o against_o firmilianus_n his_o opinion_n and_o firmil_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o himself_o the_o same_o bless_a putares_fw-la martyr_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o error_n also_o of_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o all_o person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o
all_o this_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o have_v be_v even_o utter_o condemn_v also_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o although_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o that_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n 759._o and_o bythinia_n hold_v all_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a st._n basil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n hold_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o opinion_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n too_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o among_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v now_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v erroneous_a many_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o 8._o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 10._o lactantius_n and_o 1147_o africanus_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o once_o only_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o 203._o petavius_n also_o testify_v and_o beside_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o passim_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n 15._o st._n hierome_n 155._o st._n basil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o etc._n constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n who_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o methodius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o 5._o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o st._n hilary_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o carnal_a love_n of_o which_o number_n be_v even_o 10._o st._n augustine_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v a_o truth_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o beside_o st._n cyprian_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v give_v in_o 8._o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o age_n maintain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a infant_n if_o at_o least_o you_o dare_v take_v maldonat_n word_n 53._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 747._o cassander_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v often_o observe_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_n as_o indeed_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o by_o ludovicus_n pius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o six_o century_n both_o of_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o west_n even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n 1001._o perron_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o baptismus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o live_v somewhat_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n account_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o administer_v it_o to_o little_a child_n also_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o our_o father_n time_n the_o patriarch_n germ._n jeremias_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creek_n church_n say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o baptise_v little_a child_n but_o we_o also_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o account_v say_v he_o both_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o person_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o ethiopia_n abyssine_n also_o make_v their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v of_o old_a maintain_v not_o by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o of_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n 23._o pererius_n have_v inform_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v before_o st._n augustine_n time_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o before_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v either_o of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o else_o of_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o make_v this_o envious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n not_o on_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o neither_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o each_o particular_a father_n nor_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n certain_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n v._n reason_n v._o that_o the_o father_n have_v strong_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n conc._n will_v have_v the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o unless_o the_o judge_n do_v all_o agree_n and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n the_o cause_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n necessary_o remain_v undecided_a he_o strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_z which_o be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o he_o command_v we_o when_o ever_o there_o appear_v any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v accuse_v our_o own_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o blame_v they_o for_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o from_o what_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o author_n who_o be_v both_o as_o acute_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o to_o render_v the_o father_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v
perhaps_o that_o his_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o expression_n of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n all_o which_o join_v together_o he_o in_o too_o disdainful_a a_o manner_n cast_v down_o beneath_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o single_a pope_n but_o this_o height_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o he_o consider_v that_o such_o excess_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a with_o all_o high_a and_o free-spirited_n person_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o more_o true_o and_o clear_o what_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o antiquity_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o several_a observation_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a request_n among_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n in_o religion_n namely_o point_n of_o belief_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o discipline_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o light_o all_o three_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o so_o we_o may_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o part_n they_o have_v both_o abolish_v and_o establish_v very_o many_o thing_n express_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v former_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o taste_n only_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o beside_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o maintain_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v not_o much_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o quite_o contrary_a belief_n there_o establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v beside_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o even_o down_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n and_o that_o consequent_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n of_o sit_v trent_n have_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n withal_o anathematise_v by_o a_o canon_n make_v express_o for_o that_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o ever_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v they_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a child_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n only_o that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o have_v so_o fearful_a a_o affront_n put_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v both_o they_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o themselves_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v before_o make_v it_o appear_v which_o be_v to_o double_v the_o injury_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o any_o reparation_n for_o it_o see_v that_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o now_o not_o as_o heretic_n only_o but_o as_o fool_n also_o who_o a_o man_n may_v at_o pleasure_n persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o real_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v abundant_o hear_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n mouth_n how_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chilast_n be_v of_o old_a maintain_v by_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n be_v almost_o infinite_a it_o be_v account_v no_o error_n in_o those_o day_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n down_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n but_o this_o opinion_n will_v now_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n etc._n the_o ancient_n hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppose_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o shall_v bang_n up_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depingatur_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o our_o church_n that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v ordain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v impertiendam_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o to_o keep_v especial_o in_o our_o church_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n 3._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o their_o write_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n account_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n what_o move_v they_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n for_o have_v deliver_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o a_o decree_n there_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n have_v seize_v on_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a genitricem_fw-la they_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v within_o this_o number_n the_o bless_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o expound_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n they_o flat_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a manner_n of_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v that_o can_v be_v if_o they_o mean_v here_o no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o sense_n yet_o their_o word_n will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o make_v to_o bear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n they_o however_o honest_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o these_o good_a man_n affirm_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v but_o problematical_a only_o and_o questionable_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 163._o put_v not_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o book_n only_o exclude_v by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o book_n of_o tobit_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 27._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 3._o origen_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 98._o gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o s._n hilary_n 162._o and_o epiphanius_n do_v all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o 58._o athanasius_n 552._o ruffinus_n and_o esdr_n s._n hierome_n express_o reject_v these_o very_a book_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o esto_fw-la trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o holy_a and_o canonical_a all_o these_o book_n with_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n common_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n where_o beside_o the_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n itself_o which_o receive_v this_o conon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o among_o its_o universal_a rule_n they_o have_v also_o establish_v a_o position_n here_o which_o be_v not_o till_o then_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v
of_o in_o christendom_n namely_o that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cl_n father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o general_n council_n and_o the_o dcxxx_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v advance_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o preeminence_n and_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o city_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o also_o think_v good_a to_o advance_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o height_n with_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o selfsame_a height_n of_o dignity_n with_o rome_n itself_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o any_o other_o original_a than_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-ge petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o sit_v bishop_n be_v a_o high_a order_n than_o priest_n and_o yet_o ult_n s._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v open_o do_v the_o same_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o here_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o theodoret_n who_o express_o also_o deem_v in_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o pope_n leo_n too_o as_o a_o true_a catholic_n bishop_n without_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o any_o otherwise_o or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o very_o many_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o these_o example_n we_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v supreme_a we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v baptism_n which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o nature_n stock_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n heretofore_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o plunge_v those_o they_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n as_o both_o 3._o tertullian_n pamel_n s._n cyprian_n 128._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o indeed_o they_o plunge_v they_o thus_o three_o several_a time_n as_o the_o same_o 26._o tertullian_n and_o mergitare_fw-la s._n hierome_n both_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o the_o russian_a church_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v both_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o universal_a be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o 693._o muscovite_n say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o right_o and_o due_o baptise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v this_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v express_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o joannes_n metropolitanus_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o etc._n gregory_n the_o greek_a monk_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n do_v yet_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o mark_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v thrice_o dip_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o honey_n as_o the_o same_o concordiam_fw-la author_n witness_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o they_o make_v they_o all_o partaker_n also_o of_o the_o bless_a communion_n both_o great_a and_o small_a whence_o the_o etc._n custom_n still_o remain_v in_o aethiopia_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o little_a child_n and_o make_v they_o take_v down_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v biptise_v what_o have_v these_o our_o so_o great_a adorer_n of_o antiquity_n now_o do_v with_o these_o ceremony_n where_o be_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o all_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n certain_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v now_o long_o since_o bury_v and_o forget_v at_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o defer_v the_o baptise_v both_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o other_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4._o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o 37._o constantius_n of_o 6._o theodosius_n of_o valentinian_n and_o of_o gratian_n in_o 9_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o also_o by_o the_o oration_n and_o homily_n of_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n too_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v defer_v as_o namely_o tertullian_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o the_o least_o trace_v or_o foot_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o whence_o be_v it_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o will_v abhor_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v ordinary_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o eve_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o whitsunday_n neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n and_o the_o albes_fw-la or_o white_a vestment_n 328._o that_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n be_v use_v to_o wear_v all_o easter-week_n because_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v perhaps_o that_o these_o be_v too_o light_a circumstance_n although_o to_o say_v the_o plain_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o all_o the_o whole_a rite_n shall_v not_o still_o be_v retain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o exorcism_n and_o renouncing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o in_o imitation_n of_o antiquity_n be_v at_o this_o day_n though_o very_o improper_o act_v by_o they_o over_o little_a infant_n though_o but_o of_o a_o day_n old_a as_o for_o the_o eucharist_n 26._o cassander_n show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v first_o break_v into_o several_a piece_n and_o then_o consecrate_a afterward_o and_o distribute_v among_o the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a use_n have_v now_o prevail_v neither_o do_v they_o consecrate_v any_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n but_o only_o little_a wafer_n cake_n make_v round_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o deneere_n 60._o which_o yet_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o 28._o cassaâ—der_n also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a how_o that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v read_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o whereas_o the_o 9_o priest_n now_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o congregation_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v secret_n we_o
from_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n p._n 8._o iii_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposititious_a and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n p._n 11._o iv._o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n p._n 34._o v._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n and_o idiom_n they_o write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n encumber_v with_o figure_n and_o rhetorical_a flourish_v and_o nice_a logical_a subtlety_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n usedin_a a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o now_o bear_v p._n 69._o vi_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o write_v they_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n purposely_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o homily_n mere_o in_o compliance_n to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o their_o auditory_a p._n 100_o vii_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o a_o father_n have_v clear_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o any_o point_n we_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o arrive_v to_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o retract_v in_o their_o old_a age_n what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a p._n 117._o viii_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n have_v constant_o hold_v one_o opinion_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o hold_v it_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o belief_n whether_o as_o necessary_a or_o probable_a only_o and_o then_o again_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o of_o probability_n he_o place_v it_o belief_n be_v not_o all_o equal_o either_o necessary_a or_o probable_a p._n 123._o ix_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n only_o for_o this_o can_v necessary_o bind_v our_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n p._n 136._o x._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o major_a part_n have_v not_o always_o notwithstanding_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n p._n â—4â—_n xi_o and_o after_o all_o this_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o frequent_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v also_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o thâ—se_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o have_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n deserve_v perhaps_o to_o have_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o esteem_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o p._n 151._o the_o second_o book_n the_o second_o reason_n namely_o that_o neither_o the_o testimony_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n p._n 1._o ii_o the_o father_n themselves_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n p._n 11._o iii_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v that_o they_o never_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n p._n 40._o iv._o they_o have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o p._n 60._o v._o they_o have_v very_o much_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n p._n 112._o vi_o last_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o party_n allow_v they_o for_o judge_n but_o reject_v they_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maintain_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o father_n have_v go_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o of_o council_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o party_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o some_o other_o judge_n the_o father_n though_o perhaps_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o divine_a authority_n can_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o clear_v their_o difference_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n p._n 126._o so_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o of_o their_o write_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v in_o all_o other_o science_n make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o wherein_o we_o differ_v compare_v exact_o the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o party_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o heedful_o and_o especial_o without_o any_o prejudication_n on_o either_o side_n search_v their_o write_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o argue_v negative_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o they_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v all_o those_o article_n for_o suspect_v which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o improbable_a that_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o present_o receive_v for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v but_o man_n though_o saint_n they_o may_v sometime_o have_v err_v either_o out_o of_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o else_o perhaps_o out_o of_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v always_o whole_o free_a from_o as_o appear_z clear_o by_o those_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n lord_n digby_n doctor_n taylor_n doctor_n rivet_n concern_v this_o learned_a book_n reader_n the_o translation_n of_o this_o tract_n have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v and_o often_o deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o many_o noble_a personage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n among_o other_o by_o sir_n lucius_n cary_n late_a lord_n viscount_n faulkland_n who_o with_o his_o dear_a friend_n mr._n chillingworth_n make_v very_o much_o use_v of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n against_o the_o romanist_n but_o the_o paper_n of_o that_o learned_a nobleman_n wherein_o this_o translation_n be_v half_o finish_v be_v long_o since_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a loss_n those_o few_o which_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o the_o press_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o monsieur_n who_o acquaintance_n the_o say_a lord_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v be_v worth_a a_o voyage_n to_o paris_n pag._n 202._o of_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v these_o word_n this_o observation_n of_o i_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o consideration_n of_o
but_o certain_o not_o on_o their_o side_n who_o maintain_v they_o affirmative_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n express_o urge_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v express_o to_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a that_o he_o maintain_v any_o one_o position_n which_o shall_v manifest_o clash_v with_o his_o other_o tenet_n or_o that_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o disputation_n presuppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hang_v all_o close_a together_o no_o one_o position_n contradict_v another_o but_o have_v all_o its_o part_n unite_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o unquestionable_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o require_v also_o a_o sharp_a pierce_a wit_n which_o ready_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o each_o several_a point_n a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o retain_v faithful_o whatever_o position_n the_o ancient_n have_v maintain_v and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o pre-occupation_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o quality_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v profitable_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o likely_a of_o any_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v add_v here_o other_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o certain_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o whole_a method_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n and_o reason_n mean_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o certainty_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n only_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o will_v not_o if_o we_o be_v wife_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a point_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n those_o testimony_n only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v express_v and_o likewise_o that_o of_o these_o point_n now_o controvert_v there_o be_v searce_o any_o thing_n find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o logical_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposition_n and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o more_o important_a consideration_n these_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v be_v yet_o but_o trivial_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v their_o author_n and_o what_o the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o forge_v book_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v also_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o the_o critic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o trouble_v in_o discover_v both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o humanity_n which_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o which_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o this_o abuse_n have_v not_o reign_v any_o where_o more_o gross_o and_o take_v to_o itself_o more_o liberty_n than_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o man_n complain_v on_o this_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o confusion_n though_o oftentimes_o with_o little_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o any_o whit_n contradict_v they_o but_o defend_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o otherwise_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n if_o not_o it_o be_v some_o ignorant_a modern_a fellow_n or_o else_o some_o malicious_a person_n who_o will_v fain_o cover_v his_o own_o filthiness_n under_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n now_o if_o it_o be_v passion_n only_o that_o render_v the_o business_n obscure_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o strip_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o obscurity_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o sometime_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o clear_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o â—alse_a to_o the_o true_a for_o these_o forgery_n be_v not_o new_a and_o of_o yesteryesterday_o but_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o heretic_n to_o gain_v their_o own_o dream_n the_o great_a authority_n 22._o vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a s._n 552._o basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o a_o certain_a passage_n produce_v by_o the_o iconocla_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idle_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o tract_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v now_o extant_a if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v perhaps_o do_v we_o good_a service_n in_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o very_a many_o ridiculous_a piece_n which_o now_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n s._n c._n hierome_n reject_v divers_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o disciple_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n peter_n of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 6._o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o the_o seven_o council_n now_o if_o these_o wretched_a knave_n have_v be_v thus_o saucy_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o
former_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doct._n as_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n and_o even_o by_o card._n baronius_n his_o allege_v of_o this_o passage_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 869._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v quite_o raze_v out_o this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o defend_v and_o favour_v the_o law_n introduce_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o address_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o temple_n among_o they_o erect_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o passage_n david_n hâ—eschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n p._n 483._o witness_v that_o himself_n have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n who_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n shall_v have_v escape_v their_o razor_n yet_o 937._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n heretofore_o thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o apostle_n s._n peter_n by_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o these_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o have_v print_v 369._o dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n prato_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n cunning_o omit_v those_o word_n relate_v to_o simon_n peter_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o there_o send_v he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valencia_n they_o shall_v have_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a all_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o ordinando_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o honest_a canon_n be_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o heretic_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o blot_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a 7._o but_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o corrupt_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v but_o they_o have_v also_o whole_o abolish_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o stifle_a and_o abolish_n all_o such_o write_n as_o be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o ancient_a prince_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o do_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o theodorus_n theodoreius_fw-la and_o ibas_n all_o three_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o mopsuestia_n the_o other_o of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o edissa_n anathematise_v each_o of_o their_o several_a write_n notwithstanding_o there_o person_n have_v be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o deal_v also_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o with_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o rigorous_a course_n withal_o increase_n the_o harshness_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v by_o chance_n find_v at_o any_o time_n to_o contradict_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o and_o diligent_o suppress_v such_o piece_n without_o spare_v any_o though_o they_o be_v write_v perhaps_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v sometime_o very_o eager_o and_o with_o much_o heaâ—_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o debate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o party_n which_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o vii_o council_n 9_o hold_v at_o nicaea_n it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o party_n withal_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o book_n they_o have_v of_o that_o party_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v according_a as_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tâ—at_o they_o shall_v burn_v all_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o venerable_a image_n include_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o same_o condemnation_n all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o as_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v image_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n to_o constantia_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n at_o that_o time_n abolish_v for_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o western_a part_n where_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v much_o less_o violent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a but_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v adrian_z ii_o in_o his_o council_n ordain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o true_o pope_n julius_n his_o but_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a deal_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n betwixt_o two_o rock_n one_o only_o whereof_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o lie_v hide_v under_o water_n so_o that_o take_v no_o other_o care_n save_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o very_o easy_o fall_v into_o that_o other_o which_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v so_o that_o if_o he_o split_v not_o his_o vessel_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o he_o will_v very_o hardly_o however_o avoid_v receive_v a_o brush_n at_o least_o by_o it_o thus_o these_o father_n see_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o nestorius_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v that_o of_o arius_n or_o of_o eutyches_n which_o lie_v yet_o under_o water_n and_o conceal_v and_o so_o employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o former_a which_o they_o then_o only_o fear_v they_o have_v very_o hardly_o escape_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o touch_v very_o near_o upon_o the_o two_o latter_a which_o they_o then_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o at_o all_o do_v but_o imagine_v then_o how_o wary_o and_o careful_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v amid_o these_o dispute_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o thorn_n and_o with_o how_o much_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o thing_n be_v principal_a and_o what_o but_o accidental_a only_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o betwixt_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a or_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o which_o may_v perhaps_o accidental_o have_v fall_v from_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n either_o against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n or_o against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychist_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o whether_o touch_v freewill_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o we_o close_v up_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n of_o custom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o and_o the_o variation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o this_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v not_o and_o indeed_o who_o confess_v not_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o change_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o upper_a garment_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n where_o be_v those_o so_o mysterious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o be_v those_o custom_n then_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v and_o bury_v the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v apparel_v itself_o in_o other_o colour_n and_o in_o another_o different_a garb._n the_o book_n then_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n now_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n in_o any_o such_o passage_n but_o yet_o there_o arise_v much_o more_o confusion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n they_o use_v which_o we_o have_v still_o retain_v though_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n we_o have_v indeed_o these_o word_n pope_n patriarch_n mass_n oblation_n station_n procession_n mortal_a sin_n penance_n confession_n satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a term_n but_o understand_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sense_n almost_o as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o our_o age_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o just_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o of_o thing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a republic_n but_o with_o a_o sense_n clear_a different_a from_o what_o they_o have_v former_o bear_v thus_o when_o we_o light_v upon_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v papa_n or_o pope_n we_o present_o begin_v to_o fancy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n at_o this_o day_n belong_v to_o this_o name_n not_o bate_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o guard_n of_o switzen_n and_o his_o light-horse_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n know_v that_o the_o name_n papa_n or_o pope_n be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n we_o present_o fancy_v a_o man_n down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o confessor_n shrive_v himself_o before_o he_o in_o private_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n mass_n likewise_o make_v we_o prick_v up_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o name_n have_v since_o that_o time_n lose_v very_o much_o of_o their_o old_a and_o acquire_v new_a signification_n but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v to_o discover_v by_o their_o write_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o conceal_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o believe_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o they_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n or_o in_o dispute_v against_o a_o adversary_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o compliance_n to_o their_o auditory_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o homily_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o homily_n deliver_v before_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o be_v polemical_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n with_o the_o heretic_n now_o we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o much_o their_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n have_v darken_v and_o render_v their_o sense_n obscure_a in_o their_o write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n and_o what_o their_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o logical_a wrangling_n have_v cause_v in_o those_o of_o the_o late_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o have_v draw_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o these_o thick_a cloud_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v what_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v themselves_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o indeed_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sure_a condition_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o these_o very_a term_n for_o as_o concern_v their_o commentary_n which_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o consult_v upon_o
the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o review_v and_o correct_v all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o note_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o give_v we_o all_o those_o his_o animadversion_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o those_o many_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n whether_o you_o consider_v here_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n etc._n s._n hierome_n report_v that_o origen_n also_o long_o before_o have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o disallow_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o believe_v as_o true_a now_o from_o this_o consideration_n there_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o write_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sometime_o either_o hold_v or_o write_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n common_n whence_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o decide_v our_o present_a controversy_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n unless_o they_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v cardinal_n perron_n also_o evident_o show_v we_o the_o same_o way_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o dispute_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o some_o certain_a passage_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 50._o that_o this_o father_n when_o he_o write_v the_o say_v passage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n whereas_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o write_v in_o those_o three_o prologue_n where_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n ibid._n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o another_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v that_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v a_o plain_a deacon_n only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o greek_n now_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o else_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v certain_o satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n except_o we_o first_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o he_o never_o afterward_o retract_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o beside_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o see_v now_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o first_o of_o all_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v true_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a when_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o light_a conjecture_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n namely_o whether_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o have_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v have_v little_o leave_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o those_o of_o late_a time_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o example_n unless_o it_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v late_o think_v good_a to_o revive_v this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o by_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v very_o diverse_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v stiff_a upon_o it_o with_o cardinal_z perron_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v then_o despair_v of_o our_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n forward_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n say_v upon_o every_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o father_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o those_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o enjoy_v after_o the_o write_n hereof_o may_v not_o have_v bestow_v as_o well_o clearness_n on_o his_o understanding_n as_o whiteness_n on_o his_o head_n and_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hair_n we_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n how_o many_o author_n be_v there_o who_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v former_o write_v but_o suppose_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v that_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o cafe_z if_o time_n shall_v have_v deprive_v we_o of_o s._n augustine_n retractation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o late_a write_n as_o it_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o must_v certain_o have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foresee_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o first_o write_v namely_o etc._n that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prescience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o prescience_n that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n now_o will_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v bring_v this_o passage_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o his_o retractation_n and_o his_o other_o book_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o in_o his_o late_a time_n clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v afterward_o better_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n whole_o alter_v
true_a than_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v null_a now_o these_o different_a opinion_n be_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n account_v neither_o of_o these_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o present_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o two_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v orthodox_n mere_o for_o hold_v the_o true_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o particular_a concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n also_o which_o depend_v thereon_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o ancient_n place_v those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o eager_o press_v upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o whether_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o a_o high_a or_o else_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a the_o protestant_n though_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v indeed_o real_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v yet_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o present_o obligatory_a and_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a but_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v answer_v likewise_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o those_o at_o this_o day_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n or_o to_o those_o other_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o regulars_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o please_v they_o will_v urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o which_o in_o express_a term_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n where_o have_v thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n they_o further_o declare_v that_o this_o thunderbolt_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o little_a infant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v and_o practise_v this_o be_v move_v thereunto_o upon_o probable_a reason_n only_o and_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o some_o error_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n without_o incur_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o thunderbolt_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o even_o deny_v some_o truth_n also_o without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v anathematise_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o may_n the_o protestant_n further_o add_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v true_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o lawful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n now_o that_o see_v not_o that_o it_o concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o convince_v their_o adversary_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n hold_v the_o say_v point_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o as_o necessary_a also_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v they_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o business_n of_o most_o extreme_a difficulty_n and_o much_o great_a here_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o propose_v and_o i_o shall_v allege_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o that_o very_a decree_n we_o cite_v before_o where_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n out_o of_o any_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n est_fw-la but_o do_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n only_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o follow_v this_o practice_n as_o probable_a only_o but_o it_o seem_v beside_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o that_o council_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o appear_v evident_o enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o father_n themselves_o and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o say_v parvulis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v by_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o man_n can_v come_v either_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o have_v as_o he_o conceive_v prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v further_a see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v either_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o promise_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o participate_v of_o these_o and_o some_o three_o chapter_n before_o treat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v both_o there_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o little_a infant_n as_o to_o people_n of_o ripe_a agâ—_n c_o 〈◊〉_d there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o dare_v affirm_v that_o thiâ—_n speech_n belong_v not_o to_o little_a 〈…〉_z oâ—_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o participate_v of_o this_o body_n and_o of_o this_o bloâ—d_n and_o this_o be_v this_o constant_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o eight_o or_o ten_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o ap._n work_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v pope_n innocent_a i_o his_o contemporary_a speak_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v 2._o communicate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—5_n s._n cyprian_n also_o long_o before_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o this_o necessariam_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o century_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v namely_o that_o either_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o its_o declaration_n have_v make_v that_o which_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v which_o be_v a_o power_n that_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d agathâ—_n in_o aristotle_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n either_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o otherwise_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o favourable_a and_o the_o more_o probable_a conceit_n of_o the_o two_o and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v then_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n who_o be_v choose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o and_o determine_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o wisdom_n and_o digest_v their_o decree_n with_o a_o judgement_n so_o ripe_a and_o slow-paced_a as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o word_n in_o they_o but_o have_v its_o design_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v these_o man_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v to_o have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o inquiry_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v only_o as_o probable_a that_o which_o they_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a if_o pope_n pius_n vi_o with_o his_o whole_a consistory_n consist_v of_o
we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o sophronius_n ii_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o as_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v he_o explain_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v no_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n will_v be_v apt_a positive_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o their_o silence_n that_o these_o point_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o their_o way_n of_o argumentation_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v reason_n but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v each_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o see_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a chap._n ix_o reason_n ix_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v out_o those_o who_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o urge_v they_o the_o often_o in_o their_o disputation_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o say_n in_o these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o several_o each_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o err_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o say_n be_v true_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v but_o we_o ought_v further_o also_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o new_a difficulty_n for_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o learn_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o of_o s._n hierome_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o every_o particular_a that_o these_o man_n several_o do_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o very_o hearty_o and_o constant_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o see_v apparent_o to_o be_v such_o but_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v itself_o and_o express_o declare_v what_o its_o sense_n be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o desire_n of_o so_o do_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v its_o authority_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o therefore_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n which_o be_v long_o since_o decide_v believe_v and_o receive_v express_o and_o positive_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n either_o of_o their_o own_o age_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n their_o say_v may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o discourse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a may_v safe_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o have_v either_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o any_o other_o way_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o father_n have_v but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o the_o church_n have_v clear_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n upon_o this_o rule_n may_v then_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n one_o and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o and_o divers_z other_o reason_n perhaps_o have_v partly_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o partly_o force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v they_o to_o go_v on_o further_a and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a point_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o necessary_o they_o must_v in_o these_o inquiry_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o must_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n which_o come_v after_o they_o have_v since_o either_o embrace_v or_o reject_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o whereof_o the_o romanist_n make_v special_a use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o answer_v several_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n where_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o likewise_o where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o plaster_n to_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i_o who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o without_o express_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o withstand_v valid_a and_o effectual_a his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o heretical_a soever_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o do_v he_o permit_v pope_n adrian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o dare_v to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o and_o definitive_o deliver_v itself_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n find_v himself_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o cast_v
its_o opinion_n public_o touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o many_o together_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v represent_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o have_v see_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o yet_o conceal_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o measure_v their_o belief_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o chiliast_n allege_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o two_o but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v its_o sense_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o case_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o small_a in_o the_o represent_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o by_o some_o general_a council_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o public_a way_n it_o must_v have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n touch_v any_o question_n in_o debate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o no._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v touch_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n now_o debate_v touch_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a judgement_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o own_o private_a or_o else_o the_o public_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difficult_a but_o also_o almost_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n x._o reason_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o by_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o which_o yet_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o any_o allegation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n relieve_v we_o in_o this_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a business_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o quite_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a condition_n we_o be_v in_o for_o beside_o that_o their_o word_n be_v many_o time_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o liable_a to_o exception_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o so_o yet_o will_v it_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o that_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o only_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o that_o of_o some_o city_n province_n or_o country_n only_o now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v infallible_a and_o necessary_o true_a whereas_o those_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o faith_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v we_o any_o service_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o otherwise_o very_o necessary_a appear_v evident_o by_o this_o because_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o always_o present_o take_v place_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o again_o those_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o a_o different_a day_n from_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o although_o the_o business_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a importance_n yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o cause_v a_o world_n of_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o little_a difference_n excommunicate_v all_o asia_n minor_fw-la now_o each_o party_n here_o allege_v their_o reason_n graec._n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o hear_v they_o several_o a_o man_n will_v very_o believe_v that_o each_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v good_a and_o effectual_a firmil_n and_o receive_v all_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rebaptising_a they_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o confess_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o custom_n former_o even_o in_o the_o african_a church_n themselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o est_fw-la firmilianus_n archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v also_o in_o his_o time_n so_o declare_v and_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o cilicia_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o city_n iconium_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o business_n and_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n be_v yet_o extant_a where_o you_o have_v 87_o bishop_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n establish_v the_o same_o the_o custom_n at_o rome_n in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n after_o some_o certain_a penance_n which_o they_o enjoin_v they_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n exclaim_v fearful_o against_o this_o custom_n and_o write_v a_o book_n express_o against_o it_o which_o be_v also_o extant_a among_o his_o work_n at_o this_o day_n who_o now_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o such_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n anton._n that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n be_v further_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o indulgency_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n which_o exclude_v for_o ever_o such_o offender_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o leave_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n either_o to_o idolater_n murderer_n or_o adulterer_n 163._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n give_v we_o withal_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o say_a book_n
his_o own_o opinion_n and_o observation_n as_o apostolical_a and_o which_o have_v not_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v they_o the_o repute_v of_o be_v universal_a s._n hierome_n allow_v every_o particular_a province_n full_a liberty_n to_o do_v herein_o as_o they_o please_v arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n say_v he_o abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v they_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o certain_a observation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o in_o these_o matter_n they_o have_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o inquiry_n because_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o how_o much_o more_o difficult_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o their_o age_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o cause_n obscurity_n in_o the_o one_o have_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o reason_n of_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v full_o understand_v how_o painful_a a_o undertake_n this_o be_v do_v but_o read_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o party_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n xi_o reason_n xi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v exact_o what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a have_v be_v touch_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o we_o before_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o seem_v not_o impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n this_o last_o advertisement_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o though_o all_o these_o difficulty_n here_o before_o represent_v be_v remove_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v it_o still_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o but_o any_o considerable_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o religion_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o explain_v the_o term_n we_o understand_v common_o by_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o these_o disputation_n either_o all_o those_o person_n in_o general_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v or_o else_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o and_o who_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n so_o that_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o spain_n or_o of_o carthage_n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n for_o by_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o understand_v either_o all_o those_o person_n in_o general_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o those_o person_n only_o who_o be_v ecclesiastici_fw-la or_o churchman_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v call_v ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v mean_v either_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o the_o particular_a communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o carthage_n or_o else_o particular_o and_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o whole_a clergy_n now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n but_o will_v easy_o grant_v i_o that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age_n touch_v all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v indeed_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a article_n the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a for_o the_o render_v a_o man_n such_o a_o one_o whosoever_o right_o understand_v which_o these_o article_n be_v he_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a beside_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o contrary_a judgement_n too_o and_o yet_o not_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o loss_n either_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o our_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o then_o this_o ratiocination_n conclude_v not_o save_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v but_o a_o outward_a profession_n only_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o their_o embrace_v those_o belief_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o end_n they_o may_v under_o this_o mask_n hide_v all_o manner_n of_o opinion_n how_o impious_a soever_o they_o be_v last_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v acquire_v by_o discourse_n whereas_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o several_a witness_n who_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v now_o the_o father_n have_v write_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o inform_v we_o not_o what_o each_o particular_a man_n believe_v in_o their_o time_n but_o rather_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v believe_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o they_o know_v touch_v this_o particular_a and_o consequent_o therefore_o partly_o their_o charity_n and_o partly_o also_o their_o prudence_n may_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n all_o such_o opinion_n either_o of_o whole_a company_n or_o of_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a account_n each_o man_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a however_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v attainend_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o design_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o single_a person_n be_v among_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n which_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o several_a person_n who_o be_v of_o so_o different_a both_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o s._n cyprian_n for_o example_n know_v all_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o many_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n even_o
at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o look_v so_o high_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o that_o parish_n to_o be_v find_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a person_n that_o maintain_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n different_a opinion_n from_o those_o of_o their_o minister_n but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o whole_a diocese_n together_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o year_n or_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o their_o malice_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o rest_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n will_v many_o time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o least_o let_v a_o bishop_n preach_v or_o write_v what_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n he_o will_v very_o hardly_o represent_v unto_o you_o the_o judgement_n of_o half_a the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n now_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n of_o old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o therefore_o also_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o liberty_n of_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n a_o man_n please_v be_v much_o great_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exercise_v its_o power_n then_o throughout_o christendom_n so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v now_o adays_o neither_o do_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o prince_n use_v that_o severity_n and_o rigour_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o practise_v in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o repress_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o those_o day_n altogether_o as_o different_a if_o not_o much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o even_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n can_v not_o know_v all_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v they_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v any_o longet_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v we_o but_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o reply_v upon_o we_o touch_v this_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o â—ill_o ground_v and_o uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n have_v be_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v so_o absolute_o right_a as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o reply_n pretend_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o people_n in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v not_o then_o to_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n i_o confess_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o possible_o this_o reason_n may_v chance_v to_o exclude_v even_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n have_v oftentimes_o as_o great_a a_o share_n here_o proportionable_o as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o very_a people_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v even_o among_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n those_o that_o be_v more_o considerable_a both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o reservavit_fw-la one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o earthly_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n meanwhile_n the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a opinion_n while_o the_o people_n only_o hold_v the_o true_a it_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o true_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o people_n in_o very_o great_a esteem_n no_o business_n of_o any_o importance_n be_v then_o transact_v without_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o father_n insomuch_o that_o parte_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o a_o little_a before_o but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v still_o controvert_v i_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o grant_v since_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v what_o the_o belief_n be_v of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o late_a and_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o even_o this_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n true_o to_o discover_v what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o each_o several_a age._n for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o clergy_n than_o there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o many_o time_n too_o there_o be_v much_o more_o the_o be_v conversant_a in_o book_n ordinary_o reduce_v thing_n into_o nice_a subtlety_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v divers_a opinion_n upon_o the_o same_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o the_o opinion_n be_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o city_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o all_o christendom_n touch_v all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v it_o never_o be_v there_o more_o exact_a care_n take_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o uniformity_n in_o judgement_n among_o christian_n than_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v make_v not_o only_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o these_o rigorous_a course_n be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a strictness_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o bosom_n who_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n both_o from_o their_o equal_n and_o from_o their_o superior_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o where_o four_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o polite_a sort_n be_v meet_v together_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o upon_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o follow_v cassander_n in_o great_a number_n adore_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o take_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o to_o
turn_v their_o eye_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a too_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n and_o by_o which_o indeed_o they_o subsist_v the_o difference_n be_v here_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o state_n within_o another_o state_n and_o one_o church_n within_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o their_o definition_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o book_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n this_o intermixture_n of_o opinion_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o cassander_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o senseless_a sect_n who_o forsooth_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o refine_a in_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v chance_v in_o time_n either_o to_o fail_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n their_o memory_n will_v so_o utter_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n every_o one_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n precise_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o among_o those_o very_a person_n which_o have_v be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o prefer_v also_o by_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n touch_v divers_a important_a article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o reckon_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v also_o its_o cassander_n and_o very_o many_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o who_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o water_n and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o they_o leave_v we_o christianity_n be_v either_o different_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o be_v then_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a sophistry_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n to_o produce_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o accident_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o clergy_n those_o opinion_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o cassandrist_n will_v then_o also_o have_v offend_v some_o person_n or_o other_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a moderation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o refine_a and_o delicate_a than_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a no_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v thence_o be_v but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o perhaps_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o if_o you_o please_v maintain_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v inform_v posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o time_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o book_n of_o these_o author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o other_o opinion_n maintain_v among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o particular_a will_v very_o much_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v ourselves_o when_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n to_o take_v eight_o or_o ten_o man_n how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o age._n this_o be_v too_o little_a security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sum._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o antiquity_n any_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o both_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o refute_v they_o but_o we_o have_v already_o heretofore_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n partly_o out_o of_o prudence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o may_v increase_v the_o difference_n instead_o of_o appease_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o charity_n mild_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o any_o whit_n dangerous_a i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v of_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o can_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o monk_n for_o example_n that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o world_n profess_v only_o to_o instruct_v a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v what_o the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o age_n be_v who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v that_o in_o some_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n allow_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v warrant_v we_o that_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n embrace_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o of_o their_o own_o possevine_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o appar_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o sai_z that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v this_o book_n which_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o s._n hierome_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a author_n who_o be_v
take_v up_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o employment_n do_v not_o know_v of_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o either_o their_o modesty_n or_o their_o charity_n or_o the_o little_a eloquence_n and_o repute_v they_o have_v abroad_o may_v have_v make_v they_o conceal_v the_o same_o the_o other_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o father_n do_v not_o publish_v they_o at_o all_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o that_o be_v able_a be_v not_o always_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o divers_a other_o consideration_n may_v perhaps_o also_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a man_n they_o be_v never_o move_v till_o they_o needs_o must_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v less_o truth_n in_o they_o do_v yet_o prevail_v because_o that_o prudence_n which_o maintain_v the_o true_a opinion_n be_v mild_a and_o patient_n whereas_o rashness_n which_o defend_v the_o false_a be_v of_o a_o froward_a eager_a and_o ambitious_a nature_n but_o now_o let_v we_o but_o imagine_v how_o many_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v make_v away_o by_o those_o several_a way_n before_o represent_v by_o we_o as_o namely_o have_v be_v either_o devour_v by_o time_n or_o suppress_v by_o malicious_a man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bring_v here_o only_o bare_a conjecture_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n also_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o clear_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n epiphanius_n maintain_v against_o aerius_n 75._o who_o he_o rank_n among_o his_o haeresiarchae_fw-la or_o arch_a heretic_n that_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o many_o word_n answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o you_o but_o read_v the_o passage_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v there_o deliver_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n will_v so_o slat_o have_v deny_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o dispute_v against_o if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n have_v also_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o our_o western_a church_n and_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o piety_n say_v express_o fus_fw-fr that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o age._n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o fall_v from_o he_o in_o discourse_n only_o he_o there_o fall_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a allege_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o he_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o two_o or_o three_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o even_o position_n which_o have_v be_v quite_o contradictory_n to_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o propose_v in_o what_o term_n soever_o have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sometime_o either_o maintain_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v by_o some_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d less_o authority_n s._n hierome_n himself_o have_v â—alâ—_n extreme_o foul_a upon_o ruffinus_n and_o have_v traduce_v divers_a of_o his_o opinion_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a observe_v that_o if_o those_o book_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o shall_v chance_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v every_o man_n will_v then_o assure_o have_v conclude_v with_o epiphanius_n that_o no_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o its_o institution_n who_o now_o after_o all_o this_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v reject_v here_o and_o there_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o these_o of_o epiphanius_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o may_v they_o not_o perhaps_o have_v write_v also_o in_o deâ—ence_n of_o they_o and_o their_o book_n have_v be_v since_o lose_v how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o at_o least_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v and_o how_o much_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o writing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o either_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o s._n hierome_n commend_v and_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o defend_v vigilantius_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o he_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n call_v consortes_fw-la his_o consort_n in_o wickedness_n who_o know_v now_o what_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v any_o such_o usage_n at_o s._n hieromes_n hand_n or_o no_o for_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v against_o they_o and_o against_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o of_o choler_n as_o that_o they_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o credit_n from_o his_o testimony_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v long_o enough_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o shall_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o instance_n any_o further_a in_o other_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v exact_o out_o of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o take_v universal_o or_o particular_o or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n or_o for_o the_o prelate_n and_o inseriour_a clergy_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v as_o former_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o the_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o religion_n reason_n i._o that_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o point_n at_o this_o day_n controvert_v in_o religion_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o book_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o those_o too_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o our_o present_a dispute_n and_o which_o beside_o we_o can_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o forgery_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v subject_n to_o as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o their_o expression_n and_o their_o represent_v unto_o we_o many_o time_n the_o opinion_n rather_o of_o other_o than_o of_o their_o author_n beside_o those_o many_o other_o imperfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o namely_o their_o not_o inform_v we_o in_o
what_o degree_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v each_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o their_o leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o now_o the_o least_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o testimony_n invalid_a and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o free_a from_o all_o these_o defect_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o save_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o firm_a whosoever_o therefore_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v the_o say_a passage_n live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o say_a person_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v quote_v and_o moreover_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v be_v sincere_a and_o no_o way_n corrupt_v nor_o alter_v and_o likewise_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o riponâ—â—s_n of_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o change_v not_o or_o retract_v afterward_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o hold_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n only_o which_o inquiry_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o vast_a and_o almost_o infinite_a labour_n that_o it_o make_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o can_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n what_o the_o real_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o controversy_n now_o debate_v in_o this_o our_o age._n hence_o therefore_o our_o principal_a question_n seem_v to_o be_v decide_v namely_o whether_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n or_o not_o for_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o the_o question_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o testimony_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o controvert_v opinion_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hasty_o and_o upon_o too_o light_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o that_o obscurity_n that_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n we_o will_v now_o in_o this_o second_o book_n consider_v whether_o or_o no_o their_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o may_v without_o further_a examination_n believe_v on_o their_o score_n what_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o you_o have_v they_o speak_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o other_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o like_o doctor_n their_o own_o private_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o in_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v require_v only_a faithfulness_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o doctor_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o one_o persuade_v we_o by_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o veracity_n the_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o father_n be_v witness_n only_o when_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v then_o doctor_n when_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n they_o propose_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v they_o good_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o reason_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v touch_v the_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o they_o bring_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o for_o such_o yet_o nevertheless_o will_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o very_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o although_o they_o err_v very_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v often_o out_o and_o have_v their_o fail_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n because_o that_o right_o be_v a_o universal_a thing_n which_o be_v every_o way_n uniform_a and_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n whereas_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enchase_v with_o divers_a particular_a circumstance_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n in_o every_o particular_a age_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o a_o point_n of_o history_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o possible_o the_o father_n may_v have_v err_v in_o give_v we_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o infallible_o true_a neither_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v think_v hereby_o to_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o falshood_n for_o how_o often_o do_v the_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_o testify_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v which_o it_o afterward_o appear_v that_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o for_o goodness_n render_v not_o man_n infallible_a the_o father_n therefore_o be_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o may_v consequent_o also_o deceive_v those_o who_o have_v confide_v in_o they_o though_o innocent_o and_o without_o any_o design_n of_o do_v so_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o passion_n neither_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o passion_n very_o oâ—ten_o disguise_v thing_n and_o maâ—â—â—h_v they_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o honest_a man_n that_o may_v be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o be_v affectionate_o carry_v away_o with_o one_o opinion_n and_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v another_o which_o secret_a passion_n may_v easy_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o that_o it_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o dislike_v especial_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o appearance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n for_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o desire_v i_o conceive_v we_o may_v hereto_o impute_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o he_o affirm_v cessat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o doubt_n which_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o his_o incline_n manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o descend_v down_o
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
to_o read_v the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o lxxvi_o epistle_n where_o he_o advise_v we_o tenete_fw-la to_o read_v origen_n tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinaris_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o constant_o take_v censure_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n that_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o give_v you_o free_o his_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v est_fw-la that_o cyprian_a scarce_o touch_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o victorinus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o conception_n that_o lactantius_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o his_o endeavour_n of_o prove_v our_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o overthrow_v that_o of_o other_o that_o arnobius_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o confuse_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a that_o s._n hilary_n be_v too_o swell_a and_o encumber_v with_o too_o long_a period_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v before_o you_o what_o he_o say_v of_o origen_n theodorus_n apollinaris_n and_o of_o the_o chiliast_n who_o profess_a enemy_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o and_o who_o he_o reprove_v very_o sharp_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o himself_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v man_n of_o very_o great_a part_n give_v even_o origen_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a writer_n of_o they_o all_o this_o testimony_n negat_fw-la that_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o but_o such_o who_o name_n have_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o church_n do_v but_o mark_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o rhetitius_n augustudunensis_fw-la a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sunt_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o commentary_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n show_v very_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o a_o little_a after_o judicare_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reject_v their_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n and_o sometime_o not_o without_o pass_v upon_o they_o very_o tart_a gird_n too_o he_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o against_o almost_o the_o general_n consent_v not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o those_o too_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n who_o all_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a piece_n exstruxerit_fw-la he_o scoff_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v put_v several_o into_o seventy_o distinct_a cell_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n suspirent_fw-la let_v they_o keep_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o backbiter_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o seventy_o cell_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a pharos_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sail_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o be_v force_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o cordage_n perhaps_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 24._o beside_o as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v observe_v this_o last_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a as_o to_z s._n hilary_n particular_a who_o have_v have_v his_o fail_n in_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n although_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n sense_n as_o his_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o bear_v yet_o may_v the_o same_o thing_n possible_o happen_v to_o he_o here_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v have_v oftentimes_o befall_v to_o other_o namely_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o other_o men._n and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o expect_v man_n shall_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o keep_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o his_o position_n as_o infallible_a truth_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n that_o we_o do_v those_o of_o other_o men._n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o yet_o take_v s._n hierome_n own_o who_o in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n say_v consensum_fw-la and_o thus_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o my_o sense_n in_o brief_a but_o if_o any_o one_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o true_a take_v his_o exposition_n rather_o than_o i_o and_o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n he_o say_v ducatur_fw-la we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n but_o if_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v that_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v sway_v by_o his_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n acquiescimus_fw-la this_o we_o have_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o divers_a opinion_n both_o of_o our_o own_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o a_o better_a and_o true_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v this_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o ask_v to_o bind_v up_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o belief_n so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o further_a liberty_n of_o refuse_v what_o he_o have_v once_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o or_o of_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n no_o let_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o all_o allow_v we_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o themselves_o advise_v we_o when_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o read_n of_o those_o author_n who_o go_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v now_o be_v whole_o stuff_v up_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o origen_n or_o a_o apollinaris_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a author_n but_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o the_o resplendency_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o have_v shine_v forth_o very_o eminent_o in_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v able_a so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n and_o that_o which_o be_v trivial_a and_o false_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o hinder_v we_o either_o from_o pass_v by_o or_o even_o reject_v their_o opinion_n when_o we_o find_v they_o build_v upon_o weak_a foundation_n you_o see_v they_o confess_v themselves_o that_o this_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v leave_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o their_o
so_o charitable_a admonition_n we_o shall_v still_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v without_o examine_v any_o thing_n sonant_fw-la i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n say_v s._n ambrose_n when_o any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o write_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o what_o doubt_v he_o there_o meet_v withal_o first_o of_o all_o because_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o know_v and_o beside_o many_o thing_n escape_v we_o and_o some_o thing_n sound_v otherwise_o to_o some_o than_o perhaps_o they_o do_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v further_o here_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o careful_a the_o ancient_n be_v in_o advise_v those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o take_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o their_o word_n as_o for_o example_n where_o origen_n advise_v veritatis_fw-la that_o his_o auditor_n shall_v prove_v whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n that_o so_o as_o good_a banker_n they_o may_v diligent_o observe_v when_o their_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a cyrill_n likewise_o in_o his_o four_o catechesis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v simple_o deliver_v unless_o thou_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o establishment_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o eloquence_n of_o language_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o hear_v they_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la to_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v we_o now_o receive_v without_o this_o demonstration_n those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mute_a but_o corrupt_v also_o and_o alter_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v certain_o when_o i_o see_v these_o holy_a man_n on_o one_o side_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v and_o not_o take_v it_o all_o for_o oracle_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n these_o worthy_a maxim_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a word_n also_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n this_o representation_n i_o say_v make_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o who_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v needs_o render_v divine_a honour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n these_o holy_a man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v who_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o rend_v their_o garment_n through_o the_o indignation_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o to_o see_v that_o service_n pay_v to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n alone_o running_z in_o among_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o word_n be_v certain_o and_o necessary_o true_a and_o see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o invest_v man_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o his_o seat_n if_o we_o make_v his_o word_n the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o difference_n concern_v it_o i_o be_o therefore_o steadfast_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n can_v now_o behold_v from_o their_o bless_a mansion_n where_o they_o now_o live_v in_o bliss_n on_o high_a with_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o thing_n be_v act_v here_o below_o they_o will_v be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o this_o false_a honour_n which_o man_n confer_v upon_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a injury_n offer_v they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o honour_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o love_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o themselves_o or_o if_o from_o out_o their_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o mortality_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o they_o can_v but_o make_v we_o hear_v their_o sacred_a voice_n they_o will_v i_o be_o very_o confident_a most_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o for_o this_o abuse_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o but_o yet_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o of_o ransack_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o disturb_v their_o sacred_a ash_n or_o of_o call_v down_o their_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n see_v that_o their_o voice_n resound_v loud_a enough_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o plain_o in_o these_o very_a book_n of_o they_o which_o we_o so_o imprudent_o place_n in_o that_o seat_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n the_o two_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o western_a church_n touch_v this_o particular_a let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v all_o afraid_a have_v such_o example_n to_o follow_v to_o speak_v free_o our_o opinion_n but_o now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o which_o be_v that_o athanasius_n s._n cyrill_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o also_o often_o time_n cite_v the_o father_n beside_o what_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n seldom_o enter_v into_o these_o list_n but_o when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o adversary_n i_o add_v further_o that_o when_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o present_o forbid_v either_o the_o read_n or_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o the_o father_n often_o quote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a heathen_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v they_o therefore_o think_v that_o theâ—e_n book_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v entertain_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n more_o full_o they_o search_v into_o humane_a record_n and_o by_o this_o inquiry_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n shoot_v its_o beam_n also_o even_o into_o the_o school_n of_o man_n how_o close_o and_o shady_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v produce_v no_o other_o but_o humane_a authority_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v over_o any_o one_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o by_o these_o little_a spark_n which_o shoot_v forth_o their_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o for_o some_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v s._n augustine_n athanasius_n cyrill_n and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o than_o fall_v to_o produce_v of_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o they_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v both_o please_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v more_o delight_v a_o faithful_a heart_n than_o to_o find_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o present_o follow_v that_o though_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_n of_o their_o predecessor_n only_o without_o find_v any_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o firm_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n s._n augustine_n profess_v plain_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o may_v better_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v neither_o than_o have_v receive_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v over_o credulous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o where_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n their_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o propose_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o humane_a testimony_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o well_o ground_v now_o the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o it_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o show_v i_o therefore_o will_n a_o protestant_a here_o say_v either_o out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o evident_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o try_v if_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n these_o truth_n embrace_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o be_v to_o invert_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o find_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v it_o unless_o we_o find_v withal_o in_o their_o write_n some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o antiquity_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o who_o to_o establish_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o counsel_n which_o sisinnius_n a_o novatian_a and_o agellius_n his_o bishop_n give_v of_o old_a to_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o he_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o arrian_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o their_o heresy_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o point_n debate_v betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n only_o devise_v by_o a_o subtle_a head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o captious_a proposal_n purposely_o make_v to_o entrap_v the_o adverse_a party_n rather_o than_o any_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v have_v be_v right_a and_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o among_o so_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o advise_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v only_o by_o a_o young_a fellow_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_a too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o as_o right_o and_o good_a counsel_n why_o do_v gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n against_o the_o arrian_n deal_v with_o they_o whole_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n beside_o their_o christian_a candour_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v take_v a_o very_a wise_a course_n in_o so_o do_v for_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o this_o gallant_a so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a namely_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v any_o beginning_n of_o his_o generation_n consider_v those_o many_o strange_a passage_n that_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n meet_v with_o touch_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o arrian_n alâ—ledged_v their_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o write_v against_o they_o but_o what_o need_v we_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o story_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d baronius_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a tale_n devise_v by_o zozomene_n who_o be_v a_o novatian_a 383._o in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect._n the_o counsel_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o be_v very_o high_o prise_v by_o hieron_n gennadius_n be_v account_v by_o many_o man_n much_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o author_n pp_n save_v only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v preach_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n obtain_v the_o favour_n at_o length_n either_o to_o die_v faithful_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o undoubted_o true_a certain_a and_o definitive_a whatsoever_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v clear_o frequent_o and_o constant_o affirm_v with_o a_o vnanimous_a consent_n receive_v retain_v and_o deliver_v it_o over_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v joint_o and_o make_v up_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o common_a and_o vnanimous_a council_n of_o doctor_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o some_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o meet_v with_o something_o in_o it_o that_o make_v i_o more_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v before_o for_o i_o find_v by_o this_o man_n discourse_n that_o whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o clear_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o bring_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n that_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v he_o so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o bring_v out_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v as_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o he_o have_v so_o qualify_v his_o proposition_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o all_o these_o condition_n which_o he_o here_o require_v be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o may_v
then_o safe_o perhaps_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a quâ—lifications_n as_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n or_o not_o for_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o allege_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o persevere_v too_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v at_o this_o word_n he_o come_v over_o we_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o qualify_v his_o word_n with_o a_o restriction_n of_o three_o adverb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v have_v live_v and_o teach_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o must_v have_v either_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o live_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o persevere_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v teach_v and_o also_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o but_o not_o wise_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a wise_o but_o not_o holy_o and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o this_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o particular_n before_o set_v down_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n rule_n be_v admit_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v here_o and_o not_o have_v go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o modification_n as_o he_o do_v limit_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o christian_a ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v both_o holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o may_v hence_o very_o well_o rest_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v wise_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n all_o tha_z he_o here_o therefore_o promise_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v provide_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v like_o that_o which_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o you_o but_o eat_v always_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v here_o have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o it_o remain_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o every_o particular_a according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o who_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o athanasius_n st._n cyrill_n or_o what_o other_o father_n you_o please_v both_o live_v teach_v persevere_v and_o die_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n consider_v the_o many_o age_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o time_n down_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o author_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o require_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o you_o be_v beforehand_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v you_o then_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o they_o you_o may_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v before_o but_o you_o can_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o take_v this_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o mention_v for_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o superficies_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o common_a and_o empty_a opinion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a those_o person_n who_o have_v but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o quality_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n much_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v either_o impossible_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v or_o else_o it_o be_v false_a if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o large_a sense_n the_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o he_o there_o further_o require_v touch_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v either_o by_o all_o or_o else_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o he_o here_o by_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o than_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n for_o take_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v how_o many_o have_v time_n devour_v and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o man_n either_o whole_o suppress_v or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o restrain_v this_o all_o and_o this_o great_a part_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n either_o in_o their_o own_o book_n or_o in_o historian_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o promiscuous_o without_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a class_n put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o rank_a all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o both_o these_o way_n agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o render_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whole_o casual_a and_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a accident_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o preserve_v or_o lose_v for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o
salvation_n because_o i_o conceive_v with_o viri_fw-la cassander_n that_o all_o those_o passage_n may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o author_n who_o business_n there_o be_v to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o election_n or_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n keep_v he_o from_o fall_v inâ—o_v very_o many_o the_o like_a error_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o heathen_a who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o only_o useful_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v thoâ—â—_n choolmister_n of_o â—he_n gentiles_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o serve_v to_o guide_v they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o iâ—_n aloneâ—_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v a_o step_n to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o christian_a philosophy_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o fusè_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o that_o he_o save_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o after_o their_o death_n descend_v likewise_o into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n conceive_v that_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o die_v before_o the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o why_o shall_v â—e_n not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n preach_v also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o his_o come_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o dispensation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o other_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n or_o their_o just_a condemnation_n for_o their_o impenitency_n he_o plain_o maintain_v also_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mâ—n_z tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o instiuction_n and_o amendment_n comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o number_n even_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a endure_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o somewhere_o also_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o hereto_o do_v he_o refer_v the_o conflagration_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o stoic_n allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n certain_a passage_n out_o of_o plato_n 227._o and_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o ephesus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v heraclitus_n by_o all_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o his_o scholar_n origen_n have_v who_o maintain_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o work_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v purgative_n only_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v once_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o this_o fire_n etc._n he_o believe_v also_o with_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o first_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o love_n of_o they_o transport_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o indiscreet_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o many_o secret_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conceal_v but_o now_o quite_o contrary_a to_o irenaeus_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n clemens_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o one_o year_n only_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o he_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o confess_v his_o very_a turn_a montanist_n have_v take_v off_o indeed_o very_o much_o of_o the_o repute_n which_o he_o before_o have_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o pâ—ety_n and_o also_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o his_o montanism_n put_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o christian_n save_v only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a for_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o 1._o evident_a that_o he_o constant_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a same_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v whence_o proceed_v that_o tart_a speech_n of_o he_o nubere_fw-la that_o people_n reject_v montanus_n maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o whit_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o often_o than_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v a_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o never_o dispute_v or_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o about_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a 1628._o nicalaus_fw-la rigaltius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o ix_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o publish_v now_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a repute_n which_o this_o father_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o how_o many_o wild_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o pass_v by_o his_o so_o dangerous_a expression_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o particular_a before_o but_o how_o strange_a be_v his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o he_o seem_v to_o render_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o to_o anger_n hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o est_fw-la corporeal_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v cujusque_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o that_o with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o make_v the_o etc._n angelical_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o carnal_a love_n of_o woman_n which_o occasion_v those_o word_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o dangerous_a a_o face_n shall_v be_v veil_v which_o have_v scandalize_v even_o heaven_n itself_o we_o need_v no_o after_o this_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o etc._n nature_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o endue_v with_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sow_v and_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n increase_v and_o extend_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a dream_n in_o the_o maintain_n whereof_o he_o use_v so_o much_o subtlety_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n as_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o elegant_a piece_n than_o that_o
piece_n of_o labour_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n over_o to_o this_o belief_n s._n ambrose_n one_o of_o the_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o like_o fail_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n hilary_n in_o this_o last_o point_n and_o maintain_v that_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v pass_v through_o it_o but_o that_o thevnbeliever_n shall_v continue_v in_o it_o etc._n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a shall_v that_o baptism_n be_v perform_v when_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o so_o the_o just_a may_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n their_o father_n and_o although_o though_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o peter_n or_o as_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v he_o be_v baptise_a with_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o great_a baptizer_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o i_o call_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o shall_v brandish_v the_o fiery_a sword_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n enter_v you_o in_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n also_o where_o he_o exempt_v none_o from_o this_o fiery_a trial_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o detrudar_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v drive_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n a_o flame_v sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v he_o to_z peter_z etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o s._n john_n this_o brandish_v of_o the_o flame_v sword_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v peter_z shall_v be_v try_v as_o silver_n be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v try_v like_o lead_n i_o shall_v burn_v till_o all_o the_o lead_n be_v quite_o melt_v down_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o silver_n at_o all_o find_v in_o i_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v be_v cost_v into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o suscitantur_fw-la all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n one_o after_o another_o by_o a_o long_a yet_o certain_a order_n those_o who_o be_v believer_n rise_v first_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o merit_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v say_v that_o permanebunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v to_o grace_n without_o judgement_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o second_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o full_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o finish_v this_o time_n they_o shall_v continue_v very_o long_o in_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n in_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v not_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n lege_fw-la we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o abraham_n live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n adultery_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o forbid_v the_o crime_n be_v punish_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n make_v which_o forbid_v it_o for_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o whether_o those_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o you_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr instit_n virg._n &_o add_v virg._n &_o de_fw-fr virg._n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v not_o much_o disgrace_n and_o cast_v slurs_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o solidity_n or_o of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n utter_o and_o fierce_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o bow_n be_v mean_v the_o rainbow_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a allegorical_a bow_n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v this_o god_n bow_n for_o this_o bow_n which_o be_v call_v iris_n the_o rain_n bow_n be_v see_v indeed_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o never_o appear_v at_o all_o in_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o bow_n the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n enlarge_n and_o abate_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v any_o whit_n more_o justifiable_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o 3._o baptism_n be_v avialable_a and_o legitimate_a although_o a_o man_n shall_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o without_o mention_v the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a honest_a and_o plain_a nature_n and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n a_o little_a too_o credulous_a and_o withal_o very_o eager_a and_o fierce_a in_o maintain_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v be_v right_o and_o true_a so_o have_v he_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v induce_v both_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o receive_v thing_n for_o solid_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o will_v take_v up_o both_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v have_v a_o account_n of_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n his_o interpreter_n who_o make_v bold_a to_o correct_v he_o many_o time_n and_o sometime_o also_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o falsehood_n also_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v touch_v the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n 132._o say_v that_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o riddle_n of_o sphinx_n and_o true_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o that_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o january_n as_o alog._n epiphanius_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n which_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o think_v it_o very_o great_a rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v any_o better_a ground_n the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o he_o likewise_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n 10._o upon_o that_o place_n
find_v that_o the_o very_a same_o error_n be_v defend_v by_o several_a doctor_n of_o very_a great_a repute_n in_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n who_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o commentary_n have_v excellent_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n say_v 984._o that_o many_o among_o the_o learned_a christian_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v sit_fw-la he_o add_v lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n about_o we_o insomuch_o that_o i_o already_o foresee_v and_o presage_v to_o myself_o how_o many_o folk_n anger_v i_o shall_v incur_v hereby_o namely_o because_o he_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o this_o opinion_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v still_o in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o how_o fierce_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o onset_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n absolute_o reserventur_fw-la although_o we_o embrace_v not_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o condemn_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a eminent_a personage_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n whence_o you_o see_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o always_o hold_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v for_o st._n hierome_n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o pardonable_a error_n which_o yet_o we_o at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o erroneous_a this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o if_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o do_v as_o praefat_fw-la st._n hierome_n also_o testify_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n of_o commentary_n before_o cite_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o authority_n only_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n can_v then_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a guide_n in_o this_o question_n to_o inform_v we_o on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v for_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o case_n be_v rather_o to_o oppose_v one_o authority_n against_o another_o than_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n st._n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o conceive_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n severus_n and_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o any_o more_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o posterity_n owe_v they_o no_o more_o respect_n than_o they_o themselves_o owe_v to_o their_o ancestor_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v owe_v they_o less_o because_o that_o look_v how_o far_o distant_a in_o time_n they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n so_o much_o do_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n lose_v and_o grow_v less_o if_o antiquity_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n then_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v also_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o any_o opinion_n yet_o will_v it_o clear_o serve_v to_o lessen_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o many_o other_o some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v all_o of_o they_o that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o subterraneous_a place_n except_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o lx_o and_o lxxiv_o question_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o spend_v both_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n i_o say_v in_o general_n that_o both_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o opinion_n either_o absolute_o or_o at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o beside_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o before_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n indeed_o though_o false_o father_v upon_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o origen_n lactantius_n victorinus_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n aretas_n prudentius_n theophylact_fw-mi st._n bernard_n and_o among_o the_o pope_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o so_o admirable_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o contradict_v by_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discover_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v this_o error_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o st._n hierome_n do_v to_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o silence_n go_v over_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n or_o else_o content_v themselves_o with_o declare_v sometime_o here_o and_o there_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n never_o formal_o deny_v the_o other_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o do_v further_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o very_a ancient_n and_o have_v be_v also_o very_o common_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v because_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o have_v reject_v it_o save_v only_o the_o latin_n 584._o who_o have_v express_o also_o establish_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n ago_o do_v but_o fancy_n now_o to_o yourselves_o a_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o council_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o own_o oracle_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o and_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hiss_v out_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n as_o one_o that_o make_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o immutable_a to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o these_o man_n regard_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o learning_n nor_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v and_o withal_o ordain_v the_o contrary_n now_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o those_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o protestant_n receive_v for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v either_o more_o or_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n than_o for_o this_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o that_o after_o
all_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n among_o they_o or_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n they_o will_v leave_v our_o controversy_n more_o perplex_v rather_o than_o decide_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o unite_n will_v rather_o distract_v we_o and_o rend_v we_o into_o many_o part_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o will_v concern_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o bessarion_n add_v hereupon_o be_v true_a also_o or_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n do_v never_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a forasmuch_o as_o even_o a_o error_n may_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n or_o by_o accident_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o unanimous_a entertainment_n by_o several_a person_n but_o now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a then_o certain_o we_o may_v make_v this_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o other_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o show_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o proof_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o real_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bye_n only_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n speak_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o light_o run_v they_o over_o again_o as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o father_n justine_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o these_o promise_v we_o very_o serious_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o diamond_n and_o the_o saphire_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n but_o the_o other_o very_o coarse_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n reprove_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o little_a child_n and_o old_a woman_n only_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v rather_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter-day_n and_o of_o cyprian_a and_o stephen_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o heat_n be_v so_o high_a as_o that_o it_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o if_o bessarion_n now_o can_v but_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o real_a but_o seem_v contradiction_n only_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o whatever_o thing_n else_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o most_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o tertullian_n maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o who_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v autumant_fw-la s._n hierome_n we_o must_v add_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o the_o western_a church_n also_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n but_o passim_fw-la s._n hierome_n reject_v they_o all_o and_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n add_v withal_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n s._n hierome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o reprehension_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o a_o feign_a business_n purposely_o act_v betwixt_o the_o two_o apostle_n by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n with_o those_o of_o his_o side_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o be_v mean_v hearty_o and_o serious_o and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o underhand_n deal_v in_o the_o business_n or_o any_o scene_n lay_v betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n pursue_v this_o dispute_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n as_o that_o beside_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o choler_n write_v against_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o yet_o in_o his_o 485._o commentary_n also_o which_o be_v piece_n that_o he_o write_v in_o his_o quiet_a tempeâ—_n many_o time_n take_v occasion_n to_o gird_v underhand_o at_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o old_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n whoever_o shall_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o two_o father_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d justine_n martyr_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a ghost_n of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v to_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n 〈◊〉_d other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n 1104._o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o eucharist_n thrice_o a_o week_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 354._o other_o believe_v the_o contrary_n 4._o some_o enjoin_v we_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n 55._o other_o forbid_v the_o same_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 39_o some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n supr_n other_o again_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o or_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n both_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o tell_v we_o clear_o that_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o converse_v above_o three_o and_o under_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o these_o 659._o latinized_a greek_n allow_v of_o these_o term_n cause_n and_o effect_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o some_o other_o again_o do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n or_o distinction_n of_o priority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o again_o there_o be_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o expression_n those_o of_o the_o western_a church_n call_v the_o son_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v this_o name_n extend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discourse_v of_o the_o son_n other_o again_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o bessarion_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o apology_n and_o invective_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o father_n and_o of_o good_a repute_n too_o in_o the_o church_n both_o that_o of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o remember_v that_o quarrel_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o theophilus_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o their_o carriage_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o this_o their_o debate_n do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o so_o well_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n debate_v but_o now_o to_o overthrow_v this_o
bold_a assertion_n of_o he_o at_o once_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o very_a point_n itself_o touch_v which_o he_o propose_v it_o for_o who_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o father_n have_v write_v and_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o as_o s._n basil_n by_o name_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o latin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n which_o piece_n yet_o the_o greek_n say_v be_v forge_v and_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v most_o express_o declare_v themselves_o in_o many_o place_n 454._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o those_o other_o authority_n produce_v by_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o their_o adversary_n put_v by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v oftentimes_o most_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o stretch_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o s._n cyril_n anathema_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n have_v say_v in_o his_o ix_o anathema_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n if_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v proper_o from_o the_o son_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v willing_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o sound_v and_o pious_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o must_v then_o reject_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a he_o can_v not_o have_v throw_v by_o this_o proposition_n of_o s._n cyril_n more_o blunt_o or_o in_o courser_n term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o so_o flat_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o so_o insolent_a reject_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n reply_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n altbough_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o son_n since_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o many_o time_n elsewhere_o do_v with_o much_o less_o reason_n if_o at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n reject_v as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o proposition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o to_o be_v his_o warrant_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v real_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o this_o he_o rather_o return_v so_o tame_a a_o answer_n as_o seem_v rather_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o something_o also_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o or_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o son_n seeing_z they_o all_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o can_v stand_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v itself_o or_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o that_o these_o doctor_n speak_v herein_o each_o man_n his_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o according_a as_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o disputation_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v where_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o examine_v or_o express_o determine_v insomuch_o that_o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n toil_n and_o sweat_v to_o no_o purpose_n each_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o side_n and_o fearful_o wrest_v their_o word_n whensoever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o never_o so_o little_a ambiguous_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_n write_n whensoever_o they_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v express_o against_o they_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leave_v those_o who_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n very_o much_o unsatisfy_v whereas_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v honest_o confess_v at_o first_o that_o which_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a that_o the_o father_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o whereas_o 551._o bessarion_n that_o he_o may_v clude_v this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o public_o confess_v his_o error_n at_o the_o council_n of_o cbalcedon_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o grecian_a confidence_n which_o show_v more_o clear_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o this_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o what_o ancient_a author_n have_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o theodoret_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v but_o so_o much_o as_o reprove_v or_o accuse_v only_o for_o have_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n of_o which_o number_n theodoret_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o theodoret_n after_o some_o certain_a cry_n out_o of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o authentic_a piece_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v touch_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyril_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v not_o at_o all_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v this_o particular_a but_o he_o rather_o content_v himself_o in_o excuse_v or_o if_o you_o please_v in_o defend_v only_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o business_n for_o which_o theodoret_n be_v question_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o this_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o there_o touch_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n will_v needs_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o eastern_a bishop_n favour_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o person_n or_o be_v indeed_o offend_v rather_o at_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o reject_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n now_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o man_n tell_v we_o after_o all_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n lest_o otherwise_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o same_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o precipice_n if_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v â—93_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o passim_fw-la other_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o of_o nature_n so_o likewise_o this_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v very_o considerable_a also_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v 23._o some_o among_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v ordinary_o restrain_v they_o to_o his_o humanity_n these_o word_n also_o of_o st._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n now_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v have_v 298._o some_o of_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 21._o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o 13._o curse_n for_o we_o but_o 515._o st._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n who_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o together_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o they_o comment_n upon_o as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v do_v upon_o the_o gospel_n cardinal_a tolet_n upon_o st._n john_n bened._n justinianus_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o verse_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v all_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n manner_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o this_o beside_o this_o contrariety_n and_o difference_n of_o interpretation_n you_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o very_a many_o cold_a and_o empty_a exposition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o solid_a simplicity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v often_o find_v among_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n chap._n vi_o reason_n vi_o that_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v both_o of_o they_o reject_v such_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o for_o their_o gust_n a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deliver_v in_o this_o discourse_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o our_o difference_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o although_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a judge_n due_o and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v deny_v by_o either_o of_o the_o party_n unless_o as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a affair_n the_o law_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o force_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a to_o submit_v to_o reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o question_n be_v here_o touch_v religion_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o embrace_v whereof_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v since_o force_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o although_o perhaps_o they_o can_v compel_v man_n outward_o to_o render_v some_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o the_o same_o division_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o certain_a determination_n therefore_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o party_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o same_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o requisite_a for_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v clear_o and_o positive_o pronounce_v what_o they_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o let_v we_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o render_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o prove_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o this_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o work_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o a_o pagan_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o excellent_a worth_n to_o be_v in_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o between_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v it_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o whosoever_o shall_v allege_v in_o dispute_v against_o the_o pagan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o jew_n over_o to_o our_o belief_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a upon_o our_o question_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v moreover_o if_o you_o please_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a authority_n i_o say_v still_o that_o they_o can_v decide_v our_o debate_n if_o so_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a and_o admirable_a dignity_n to_o be_v in_o they_o much_o less_o if_o both_o party_n shall_v refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o account_n the_o several_a party_n have_v the_o father_n and_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o as_o arbitrator_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o for_o our_o protestant_n of_o france_n who_o their_o adversary_n will_v fain_o persuade_v if_o they_o can_v to_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o who_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o
recourse_n to_o some_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o prevail_v upon_o their_o adversary_n to_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a article_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v now_o if_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n i_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o perverse_a as_o not_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o they_o in_o ground_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o very_o insufficient_a but_o very_o inconvenient_a also_o for_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v endure_v that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o such_o person_n as_o neither_o you_o nor_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o see_v whether_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n real_o have_v themselves_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v by_o this_o their_o proceed_v or_o not_o certain_o several_a of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n have_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n let_v we_o see_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v for_o whereas_o these_o require_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o receive_v nothing_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o infallible_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pass_v by_o or_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o propose_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v in_o every_o age_n and_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v all_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n either_o approve_v pass_v by_o or_o condemn_v so_o that_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o attribute_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o equal_o deprive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n unprofitable_o enough_o whilst_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o this_o inferior_a court_n where_o the_o wrangle_a and_o cunning_a trick_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o much_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o yet_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v not_o supreme_a but_o be_v such_o as_o both_o party_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o whereas_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v let_v alone_o these_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a beat_n about_o and_o come_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o suit_n be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o where_o the_o subtlety_n of_o plead_v be_v of_o much_o less_o use_n where_o the_o sentence_n also_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o can_v appeal_v from_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o impose_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unjust_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v themselves_o cardinal_n cajetan_n censura_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n spâ—â—king_n of_o his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o chance_v there_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o not_o contrary_a either_o to_o tbe_n scripture_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o censure_v charitable_o of_o it_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v but_o as_o for_o other_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o how_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v but_o let_v he_o rather_o diligent_o examine_v the_o text_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o accord_v well_o therewith_o let_v he_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n island_n have_v before_o declare_v himself_o according_a as_o st._n augustine_n have_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n he_o further_o add_v labitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o learn_v soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o sometime_o deceive_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o dote_v that_o do_v not_o sometime_o slip_v and_o then_o allege_v some_o of_o those_o example_n which_o we_o have_v before_o produce_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n judicio_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o man_n with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o fail_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n naturae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o ancient_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o tread_v every_o where_o in_o their_o step_n as_o little_a cbildren_n use_v to_o do_v in_o play_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disparage_v our_o own_o part_n and_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o skill_n enough_o for_o the_o search_n into_o the_o trutâ—_n no_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o as_o guide_n but_o not_o as_o master_n assensum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v ambrose_n catharinus_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n also_o themselves_o inform_v we_o sufficient_o in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reckon_v themselves_o so_o tie_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v petavius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o epiphanius_n confess_v free_o debemus_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o malicious_o to_o search_v after_o their_o error_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o note_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o maintain_v or_o defend_v their_o error_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o and_o again_o videbuntur_fw-la that_o many_o thing_n have_v slip_v from_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v observe_v 285._o that_o they_o be_v out_o sufficient_o whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v in_o question_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o often_o reject_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o exposition_n also_o and_o sometime_o very_o uncivil_o too_o as_o we_o have_v touch_v 4._o before_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n and_o in_o one_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o do_v thus_o have_v manifest_o abolish_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v say_v by_o many_o other_o also_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n beside_o who_o all_o account_v it_o unlawful_a because_o this_o difference_n in_o practice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 75._o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o etc._n firmilianâ—s_n say_v namely_o how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n not_o to_o kneel_v neither_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o upon_o any_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n day_n and_o whitsunday_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v general_o abolish_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o both_o practise_v this_o themselves_o and_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o our_o observation_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o more_o venerable_a custom_n than_o this_o for_o the_o etc._n author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o withal_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o prove_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n 3._o tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o both_o opeâ—is_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o 2._o st._n hierome_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o the_o sacred_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a authorize_v the_o same_o by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v some_o say_v these_o ccc_o xviii_o venerable_a father_n who_o kneel_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o parish_n or_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v dioceses_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o order_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o holy_a synod_n ordain_v that_o on_o these_o day_n they_o all_o pray_v stand_v and_o this_o ancient_a constitution_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o 90._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n where_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o kneel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o twenty_o four_o hour_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o saturday_n evening_n and_o sunday_n evening_n every_o body_n know_v also_o how_o that_o they_o have_v abrogate_a the_o fast_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o wednesday_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o 5._o ignatius_n in_o ms._n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o martyr_n in_o 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 317._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v those_o vigil_n be_v abolish_v which_o be_v ordinary_o keep_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o defend_v also_o by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v now_o at_o length_n find_v more_o favour_n in_o the_o world_n than_o st._n hierome_n the_o same_o christi_fw-la father_n in_o another_o place_n deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o time_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o easter_n eve_n till_o midnight_n be_v pass_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ancient_a one_o but_o be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v st._n hierome_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o several_a hand_n that_o that_o command_v of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_a enough_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o religious_o keep_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 38._o tertullian_n and_o of_o 2._o eusebius_n and_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o depose_v all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o and_o 38._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullia_n apologetick_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o lay_v a_o side_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o four_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a penalty_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o its_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n it_o be_v at_o length_n quite_o vanish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o very_o gentle_a wise_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o lay_v it_o asleep_o â—no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v the_o least_o notice_n either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v only_o this_o we_o all_o see_v plain_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v clear_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n we_o pray_v say_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o order_n of_o man_n by_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v also_o some_o of_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o remain_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n james_n and_o in_o the_o basil_n syriack_n liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n after_o they_o have_v mention_v the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n st._n stephen_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o at_o last_o add_v we_o daily_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o lord_n remember_v also_o say_v the_o priest_n all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n to_o this_o day_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v also_o lord_n those_o who_o have_v persevere_v even_o to_o blood_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o good_a fear_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o etc._n st._n chrysostom_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o those_o who_o hauâ—_n depart_v in_o thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o without_o all_o question_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o saint_n a_o great_a injury_n than_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o make_v any_o such_o supplication_n for_o they_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v observe_v many_o other_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o whit_n less_o in_o their_o discipline_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o original_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o true_a basis_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o depend_v partly_o on_o the_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o on_o
by_o he_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o i_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o common_a book_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v into_o it_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o own_o belief_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v there_o say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v whether_o this_o bread_n be_v afterward_o change_v or_o annihilate_v or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scholarius_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v clear_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o or_o how_o thou_o can_v oblige_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o it_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n now_o in_o all_o this_o both_o side_n be_v full_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v that_o the_o depart_v saint_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o part_n cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o the_o learned_a scholarius_n his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v now_o be_v that_o certain_o those_o who_o propose_v these_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n deduce_v and_o collect_v they_o from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o importance_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n when_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o article_n now_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o you_o see_v this_o author_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v he_o account_v those_o very_a absurd_a that_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o negative_a proposition_n of_o which_o no_o science_n give_v you_o any_o certain_a account_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o number_v they_o all_o up_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o also_o a_o unprofitable_a useless_a piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o right_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v true_a in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o clash_v with_o or_o contradict_v the_o same_o be_v false_a will_v thou_o therefore_o demonstrate_v those_o proposition_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v false_a do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o protestant_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v answer_v all_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v find_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n there_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o scholarius_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o brevity_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o discourse_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o allow_v any_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o present_o account_v they_o vseless_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o use_n in_o religion_n save_v what_o be_v also_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a good_a of_o any_o humane_a write_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o our_o own_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o both_o read_v they_o and_o also_o reap_v much_o benefit_n from_o they_o how_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o may_v we_o make_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o modern_n s._n augustine_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o find_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v read_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o over_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o reprove_v they_o something_o sharp_o where_o he_o find_v they_o not_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n though_o you_o shall_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supremacy_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o but_o shall_v rob_v they_o also_o of_o their_o proper_a nome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o still_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o for_o book_n do_v not_o therefore_o profit_v we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v write_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o make_v we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a blot_v out_o if_o you_o please_v the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o those_o other_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la his_o write_n will_v instruct_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o father_n very_a many_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n lay_v open_a tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a their_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o